thereby_o and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v those_o end_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o therefore_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v god_n have_v design_v the_o complete_a consummation_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o only_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v now_o come_v a_o full_a clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o require_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o beyond_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o season_n wherein_o he_o require_v express_v faith_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o he_o refer_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o that_o whereby_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o whereon_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n do_v depend_v they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n here_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o original_o and_o as_o absolute_o consider_v have_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n alone_o whereby_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v either_o appoint_v or_o regulate_v but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o testament_n the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o whereunto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o both_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a also_o do_v belong_v this_o he_o call_v the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n complete_o chap._n 9_o concern_v this_o law_n or_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1._o positive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o negative_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v together_o because_o they_o contribute_v light_n unto_o one_o another_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o have_v therefore_o give_v occasion_n unto_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o allusion_n in_o they_o and_o their_o application_n unto_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o most_o commentator_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o fix_v on_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o to_o be_v both_o the_o expression_n use_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o very_a image_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o what_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v will_v determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o with_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o law_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o either_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o be_v still_o and_o will_v always_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o divine_a promise_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o while_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o while_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o original_a in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n they_o be_v more_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o come_n more_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n after_o these_o promise_n and_o their_o various_a confirmation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o exhibit_v or_o make_v present_a the_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v still_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o be_v this_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v yet_o so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o they_o place_v more_o in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n than_o god_n ever_o place_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v promise_a and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o previledge_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o himself_o first_o principal_o and_o evident_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o promise_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v but_o that_o whereof_o in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n hence_o he_o be_v signal_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o after_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n the_o deny_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o come_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o good_a thing_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o mixture_n all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n however_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o as_o unto_o some_o peculiar_a end_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o absolute_o wherefore_o 2._o these_o
2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o gift_n that_o can_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v full_o or_o sufficient_o now_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o grant_n of_o a_o free_a charitable_a and_o bountiful_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n the_o grant_v hereof_o be_v call_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n use_v also_o ephes._n 4._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n see_v rom._n 5._o 15_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n give_v properly_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v use_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n to_o bestow_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v act_v 2._o 38._o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v chap._n 8._o 20._o thou_o have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o express_o chap._n 10._o 45._o chap._n 11._o 17._o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o respect_v god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o grant_v itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v heavenly_a as_o oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a but_o principal_o it_o regard_v his_o mission_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o above_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a deut._n 4._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 23._o job_n 31._o 2_o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2_o 15._o and_o chap._n 45._o 8._o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o come_v from_o above_o matth._n 3._o 16._o so_o act_v 2._o 2._o at_o his_o first_o come_v on_o the_o apostle_n there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o wherefore_o although_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o other_o account_n also_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o his_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o exaltation_n there_o be_v principal_o here_o regard_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v though_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o especial_a work_n that_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o intend_v answ._n 1_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o express_v in_o various_a word_n to_o quicken_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o this_o declare_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o the_o scrpture_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v cogent_a from_o this_o consideration_n to_o disprove_v a_o interpretation_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o absolute_o not_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a work_n namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o external_a actual_a operation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o promise_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v bestow_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o who_o god_n will_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a way_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o worship_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n in_o christ._n unto_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n who_o time_n be_v now_o come_v chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v all_o thing_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v virtual_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o alteration_n therein_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n promise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remove_v all_o the_o carnal_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o appoint_v the_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o bestow_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n state_n in_o truth_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v thus_o our_o apostle_n warn_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o 25._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la include_v herein_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v give_v on_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n church_n state_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o although_o he_o work_v on_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v say_v in_o every_o act_n or_o work_n to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o always_o speak_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o savour_n say_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3._o 13._o second_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d of_o taste_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n for_o so_o we_o do_v by_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o to_o eat_v we_o taste_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o natural_o to_o discern_v our_o food_n and_o then_o either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o find_v occasion_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o include_v eat_v much_o less_o digestion_n and_o turn_n into_o nourishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o taste_v for_o its_o
he_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n be_v so_o and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n lie_v the_o whole_a affair_n and_o its_o conduct_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o manageable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o word_n distinct_o 1_o his_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o for_o we_o 3_o where_o he_o be_v so_o within_o the_o veil_n 1_o he_o be_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a when_o he_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o he_o enter_v thereinto_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o both_o by_o his_o entrance_n and_o his_o return_n signify_v their_o exclusion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v then_o herein_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o office_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o go_v before_o to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n age_n and_o place_n and_o this_o he_o be_v three_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n it_o belong_v unto_o a_o forerunner_n to_o carry_v tiding_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o success_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o affair_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o portion_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o law_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a declaration_n make_v by_o this_o forerunner_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o original_a engagement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n on_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v hence_o upon_o his_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n they_o also_o join_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o for_o although_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fancy_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o father_n that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o near_a admission_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o enjoy_v before_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v display_v and_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n before_o either_o as_o to_o grace_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 9_o 8._o for_o as_o i_o say_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n lay_v open_a as_o they_o be_v type_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o none_o can_v or_o be_v to_o behold_v before_o his_o own_o entrance_n thither_o wherefore_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o 2_o to_o declare_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n this_o be_v triumphant_o declare_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 47._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 68_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o present_a gracious_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n this_o way_n be_v not_o make_v for_o we_o whilst_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o this_o way_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o our_o forerunner_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n even_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o entrance_n be_v make_v for_o our_o faith_n for_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o prayer_n wherever_o they_o enter_v our_o soul_n do_v enter_v and_o be_v present_a and_o this_o entrance_n we_o make_v daily_o and_o that_o with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o forerunner_n 2_o as_o unto_o our_o future_a entrance_n into_o glory_n under_o this_o capacity_n as_o a_o forerunner_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 14._o 23._o he_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o and_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o those_o mansion_n suit_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o each_o other_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v ready_a for_o we_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v and_o ready_a for_o heaven_n 3._o by_o the_o way_n of_o possession_n he_o have_v now_o obtain_v for_o the_o church_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n act_v 26._o 18._o this_o he_o go_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o to_o reserve_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o hereon_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v heir_n of_o god_n they_o become_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o be_v at_o last_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o be_v he_o a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v therein_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v complete_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v absolute_o win_v the_o victory_n and_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o all_o its_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o this_o a_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o 2_o god_n bless_v approbation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v here_o below_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v absolute_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o through_o a_o veil_n as_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n give_v we_o manifold_a security_n of_o our_o entrance_n thither_o also_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n this_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o joh._n 14._o 3_o 19_o for_o 1_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o trial_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v land_v safe_o in_o eternal_a glory_n his_o anchor_n be_v trust_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o his_o storm_n chap._n 2._o 13._o isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a psal._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o preserve_v he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o will_v be_v no_o less_o faithful_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v before_o we_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o a_o pledge_n of_o success_n 2_o he_o be_v now_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v namely_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v enter_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n we_o can_v and_o it_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o
for_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a through_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a whilst_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n to_o set_v he_o aside_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n who_o can_v save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o who_o can_v save_v we_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o office_n and_o office-power_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v withal_o in_o heaven_n as_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n say_v to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o or_o without_o any_o such_o office_n if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o without_o any_o office_n they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n only_o and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v this_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n shall_v so_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o his_o office_n only_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v name_v what_o it_o be_v be_v they_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n dishonour_v enough_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o make_v any_o sacrifice_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o to_o make_v intercede_v priest_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o the_o king_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n or_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n be_v this_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o such_o imagination_n be_v most_o foreign_a from_o true_a christian_a religion_n a_o holy_a painful_a minister_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o do_v it_o ministerial_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n but_o office_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o close_a with_o other_o mean_n other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n although_o they_o shall_v only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v however_o open_o and_o manifest_o against_o their_o express_a and_o avow_a practice_n yet_o do_v they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o religious_a prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o general_a as_o a_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n wherefore_o whenever_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o shall_v yet_o attempt_v to_o go_v another_o way_n have_v other_o more_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o so_o as_o it_o be_v adviseable_a on_o that_o account_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o power_n or_o interest_n in_o heaven_n unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o save_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o power_n only_o but_o of_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n have_v less_o ability_n than_o christ_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o for_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v our_o kindred_n or_o progenitor_n or_o countryman_n or_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a kindness_n for_o we_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o female_a saint_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o think_v so_o mighty_o incline_v unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n and_o her_o condescension_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o love_n and_o pity_n but_o yet_o this_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n certain_o nothing_o can_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o together_o equal_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unparelleled_a eminency_n of_o these_o in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o jew_n there_o be_v more_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o if_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n may_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v unto_o we_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o all_o together_o we_o be_v not_o only_a bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v on_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n that_o man_n choose_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a they_o dare_v not_o always_o presumptuous_o intrude_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v more_o cognate_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o in_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o go_v immediate_o by_o himself_o answ._n 1_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n unto_o who_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o go_v unto_o he_o or_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v propose_v unto_o believer_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n who_o whatever_o devotion_n they_o pretend_v unto_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o real_o of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o mean_v effectual_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o we_o proceed_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o special_a reason_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n have_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o as_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o there_o he_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o condescend_v unto_o office_n and_o duty_n neither_o general_o have_v man_n any_o other_o thought_n concern_v he_o but_o where_o then_o will_v lie_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o demonstrate_v wherefore_o unto_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v either_o with_o god_n or_o before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o other_o or_o for_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o as_o do_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o act_v towards_o god_n nor_n be_v he_o any_o where_o call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o although_o he_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o name_n now_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o style_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o schlictingius_n fanci_v but_o he_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o do_v also_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bound_v our_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediation_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v antecedent_o thereunto_o and_o what_o he_o do_v consequent_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n most_o eminent_o appear_v antecedent_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o there_o be_v his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v essential_o accompany_v withal_o yet_o be_v thus_o rich_a this_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a this_o ineffable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o admiration_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o season_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o meditation_n so_o now_o he_o have_v reassume_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v the_o high_a addition_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o care_n of_o and_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o yet_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n misery_n with_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v on_o the_o earth_n deter_v he_o not_o from_o undertake_v this_o work_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v environ_v withal_o in_o heaven_n divert_v he_o not_o from_o continue_v the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a expression_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d gender_n and_o so_o respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a way_n it_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n or_o holy_a person_n but_o they_o can_v be_v here_o precise_o intend_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o holy_a thing_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o holy_a place_n 1._o of_o thing_n so_o the_o uul_a lat._n render_v the_o word_n sanctorum_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v holies_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n or_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o place_n holy_a thing_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a if_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o all_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o word_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o peculiar_a signification_n the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o absolute_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holye_n chap_n 9_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a presence_n before_o god_n whereunto_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o name_n chap._n 10._o 19_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o syr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n proper_o and_o literal_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o can_v nor_o have_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o belong_v and_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o other_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o direction_n herein_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o mention_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v here_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o give_v it_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n so_o must_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n not_o as_o consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v and_o all_o its_o affair_n transact_v this_o be_v call_v god_n sanctuary_n psal._n 102._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o interpret_v this_o place_n chap._n 9_o 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n because_o there_o do_v real_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o
say_v the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n take_v away_o that_o other_o priesthood_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v signify_v thereby_o according_a unto_o god_n institution_n the_o whole_a end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n have_v be_v frustrate_a if_o the_o office_n bid_v cease_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v prefigure_v by_o its_o be_v duty_n and_o office_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n of_o its_o administration_n for_o seventy_o year_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n yet_o be_v the_o office_n itself_o continue_v in_o its_o right_n and_o dignity_n because_o what_o it_o design_v to_o prefigure_v be_v not_o yet_o attain_v and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n for_o until_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n once_o a_o year_n have_v not_o a_o accomplishment_n in_o what_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n put_v unto_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o wherefore_o they_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v priest_n until_o he_o have_v complete_v the_o whole_a service_n prefigure_v by_o they_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o enter_v thereon_o into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n continue_v de_fw-mi jure_v their_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o be_v so_o to_o do_v until_o all_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o this_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o their_o order_n nor_o can_v he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n have_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o their_o priesthood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v inconsistent_a can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o end_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o entrance_n as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v from_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v once_o for_o all_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v ob._n 1._o god_n institution_n right_o state_v do_v never_o interfere_v so_o we_o see_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o season_n nor_o can_v the_o latter_a complete_o commence_v and_o take_v place_n until_o the_o former_a be_v expire_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o state_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n put_v a_o absolute_a period_n unto_o the_o former_a priesthood_n by_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o a_o due_a and_o seasonable_a end_n unto_o all_o legal_a worship_n as_o to_o right_a and_o efficacy_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n be_v needful_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o this_o the_o former_a will_v not_o profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o 1_o as_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n unto_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n so_o 2_o believer_n do_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o their_o condition_n and_o want_n unless_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v first_o lay_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n neither_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o ver_fw-la v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qúi_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deserviunt_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o minister_v as_o in_o a_o sacred_a office_n proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplari_fw-la rhem._n that_o serve_v the_o exemplar_n and_o shadow_n every_o way_n imperfect_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eras._n coelestium_fw-la other_o rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la of_o heavenly_a thing_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la mosi_fw-la rhem._n as_o it_o be_v answer_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o answer_n but_o a_o oracle_n give_v out_o upon_o enquiry_n and_o so_o any_o divine_a instruction_n quemadmadum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la admonish_v of_o god_n say_v we_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o express_v not_o the_o original_a ver_fw-la v._o who_o serve_v in_o sacred_a worship_n unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o render_v thereof_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n ex._n 25._o 40._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o look_n or_o take_v heed_n and_o make_v after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o 1_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 2_o thing_n indefinite_o express_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v universal_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 19_o 15._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v psal._n 110._o 1._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 25._o all_o thy_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o one_o place_n and_o necessary_o understand_v in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
the_o serpent_n head_n wound_v the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110._o 6._o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o victory_n which_o be_v every_o where_o so_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o because_o outward_a force_n and_o opposition_n be_v always_o use_v by_o the_o world_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v also_o sometime_o apply_v the_o outward_a sword_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o unmeet_a season_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o he_o who_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o 2._o abraham_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o victory_n herein_o also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o absolute_o of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n melchisedec_n i_o say_v represent_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n abraham_n represent_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n i_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o nor_o reject_v that_o conjecture_n of_o some_o that_o these_o four_o king_n be_v type_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o at_o length_n to_o prevail_v against_o as_o dan._n 7._o 18._o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o title_n do_v notable_o countenance_v that_o conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v great_a oppressor_n of_o the_o world_n rove_a up_o and_o down_o for_o dominion_n and_o spoil_v wherefore_o abraham_n conquest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o final_a success_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n whenever_o its_o pride_n and_o blindness_n will_v admit_v of_o its_o help_n and_o kindness_n micah_n 5._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v blessing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o oppression_n thereof_o will_v prove_v its_o ruin_n 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n worship_n among_o they_o the_o nation_n now_o inhabit_v of_o it_o be_v devote_v unto_o destruction_n in_o a_o appoint_a season_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v these_o foreign_a king_n to_o set_v up_o any_o dominion_n therein_o and_o god_n give_v he_o this_o victory_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a possession_n 4._o abraham_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n who_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o his_o engagement_n against_o they_o ver_fw-la 14._o on_o all_o account_n therefore_o this_o war_n be_v just_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n therein_o of_o the_o victory_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o season_n most_o eminent_o proper_a for_o the_o introduction_n of_o melchisedec_n bless_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n 5._o this_o congress_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o abraham_n after_o abraham_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glorious_a congress_n and_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v finish_v its_o warfare_n and_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o world_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n and_o hell_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v out_o the_o store_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o eternal_a refreshment_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v issue_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o concussion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v lie_n in_o or_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o intend_v those_o place_n where_o either_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n there_o be_v between_o these_o eastern_a king_n and_o those_o of_o canaan_n and_o many_o nation_n be_v smite_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o expedition_n gen._n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o what_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n whereinto_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v why_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o hereon_o that_o neither_o side_n of_o the_o combatant_n either_o look_v for_o or_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o 1._o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o church_n over_o they_o all_o 2._o a_o glorious_a type_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o visible_o act_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o abraham_n glorious_a victory_n and_o royal_a munificence_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o principal_a office_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n as_o have_v never_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o issue_n do_v god_n direct_v that_o war_n and_o tumult_n unto_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o all_o those_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o tendency_n unto_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v such_o season_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o nation_n and_o their_o interest_n according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o all_o these_o nation_n isa._n 43._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 60._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expect_v on_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a war._n this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n upon_o be_v celebrate_v isa._n 41._o 2_o 3._o and_o our_o apostle_n mention_n that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n kindness_n unto_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n occur_v 1._o a_o lawful_a necessary_a immediate_a cause_n of_o war_n as_o abraham_n have_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o lot_n 2._o a_o lawful_a call_v unto_o the_o war_n as_o abraham_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o raise_v his_o army_n of_o his_o own_o people_n mere_o and_o that_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o 3._o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v vi_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o two_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o office_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o this_o occasion_n of_o meeting_n abraham_n 1._o he_o bless_v he_o and_o then_o 2._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o he_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o this_o solemn_a benediction_n be_v full_o express_v gen._n 14._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o blessing_n 1._o that_o which_o have_v abraham_n for_o its_o object_n a_o blessing_n of_o prayer_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n a_o blessing_n of_o praise_n our_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o first_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o other_o part_n whereby_o he_o bless_a god_n be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o to_o this_o blessing_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o blessing_n in_o general_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n according_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o they_o that_o bless_v gen._n 33._o 11._o so_o also_o be_v curse_n of_o evil._n hence_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o absolute_o can_v
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
be_v thing_n still_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o as_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o unto_o particular_a person_n some_o church_n be_v like_o capernaum_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n judgement_n in_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o negligence_n in_o their_o improvement_n some_o person_n have_v eminent_a endowment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o service_n they_o will_v prove_v their_o disadvantage_n yea_o the_o high_a privilege_n shall_v make_v man_n ready_a to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o mean_a duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o signal_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o when_o he_o himself_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o duty_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o opportunity_n for_o duty_n which_o render_v it_o beautiful_a ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v embrace_v so_o do_v abraham_n as_o unto_o this_o duty_n upon_o his_o meeting_n of_o melchisedec_n hence_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n become_v so_o renown_v and_o be_v of_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v season_n that_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o beauty_n and_o omission_n of_o season_n or_o tergiversation_n under_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o unbelief_n 4._o when_o the_o institute_v use_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a or_o of_o esteem_n for_o what_o become_v of_o all_o these_o dedicate_v thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o typical_a priesthood_n cease_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pole_n whereon_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o of_o what_o use_n will_v the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o express_a command_n we_o know_v it_o prove_v a_o snare_n a_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o all_o consecration_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n respect_v always_o a_o limit_a use_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a and_o every_o thing_n keep_v beyond_o its_o appointment_n be_v like_o manna_n so_o keep_v it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n ever_o accept_v or_o dedicate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horrid_a superstition_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o have_v make_v sacred_a which_o never_o have_v warranty_n from_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n monastery_n abbey_n person_n and_o land_n altar_n bell_n utensil_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n very_o many_o which_o whatever_o use_v they_o be_v of_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o sacred_a and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o dedicate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o use_n have_v have_v no_o less_o pernicious_a event_n hence_o be_v the_o useless_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o occasional_o only_o mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n ver_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n prove_v the_o preference_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n from_o his_o give_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o press_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o many_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o intimate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benediction_n afterward_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v 3._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o with_o its_o limitation_n and_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v the_o introduction_n of_o his_o reason_v herein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o far_a proof_n be_v intend_v and_o he_o add_v the_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o tithing_n and_o what_o may_v thence_o just_o be_v infer_v as_o to_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o what_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v find_v direct_o confirm_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v or_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o express_v it_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o vary_v his_o expression_n for_o sundry_a reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o tithe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a but_o because_o their_o dignity_n among_o the_o people_n be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o give_v of_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o priest_n as_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n with_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o to_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o mention_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n under_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o he_o mind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o another_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o levi_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o even_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o make_v his_o instance_n thus_o god_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o those_o of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n do_v receive_v the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n god_n require_v of_o they_o all_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o numb_a 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n out_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o emulation_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o
and_o distinct_o in_o several_a person_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v never_o extend_v their_o act_n and_o effect_n unto_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vest_v in_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a do_v not_o consummate_v the_o church_n state_n nor_o can_v effect_v its_o salvation_n the_o kingly_a office_n as_o it_o be_v typical_o manage_v by_o david_n and_o other_o be_v remote_a from_o answer_v that_o rule_n and_o safety_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o prophet_n no_o nor_o yet_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o reveal_z and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o 5._o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v perfect_o answer_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n sanctification_n protection_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o full_a ample_a and_o unlimited_a manner_n than_o either_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unto_o other_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n not_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o enlargement_n of_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v our_o description_n and_o delineation_n of_o this_o power_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o divine_a bosom_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o differ_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o whatever_o be_v commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o that_o name_n 2._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o office-power_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o able_a to_o execute_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o alone_z who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a wherefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office-power_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o first_o his_o person_n who_o bear_v these_o office_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v and_o second_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n as_o commit_v unto_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v infinite_o more_o as_o a_o priest_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o save_v to_o save_v also_o not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a end_n but_o absolute_o even_o to_o save_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n not_o any_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o 1._o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o evil_a or_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o be_v sin_n with_o its_o consequent_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n math._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o in_o these_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n here_o or_o unto_o eternity_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o right_o unto_o future_a blessedness_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v this_o salvation_n call_v therefore_o great_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o the_o contrary_a good_a also_o in_o the_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n require_v unto_o this_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o subdue_v satan_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v pardon_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n great_a and_o glorious_a that_o belong_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o faith_n well_o to_o fix_v this_o principle_n that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v design_v to_o use_v and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n put_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o unbelief_n wherefore_o as_o god_n engage_v his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o covenant_n act_n towards_o we_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o he_o often_o plead_v the_o same_o power_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 40._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v as_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o 13._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o judas_n 24._o and_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v the_o way_n design_v to_o save_v we_o by_o or_o to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o or_o go_v without_o it_o wherefore_o the_o enquiry_n be_v necessary_a whether_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o with_o this_o salvation_n for_o indeed_o many_o be_v like_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o say_v of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 21._o they_o understand_v not_o how_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o under_o various_a pretence_n they_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o despise_v he_o all_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o choice_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o superstition_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n in_o all_o effect_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a wherefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o this_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o effect_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v we_o but_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n afterward_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v
three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o live_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o 2._o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o mutual_a regard_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o threesold_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5_o 26._o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n in_o a_o communication_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o life_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o live_a one_o the_o live_a god_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v hereby_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o revel_v 1._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n the_o live_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediatory_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o intend_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o life_n obnoxious_a unto_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o die_v according_o this_o life_n be_v now_o change_v into_o that_o of_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n hence_o forth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o life_n of_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o that_o ineffable_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o life_n he_o live_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o reward_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v withal_o all_o the_o endowment_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o whole_a eternal_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o that_o individual_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o he_o live_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o describe_v himself_o revel_v 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n adversary_n for_o its_o good_a as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o now_o this_o life_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o denote_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v this_o mediatory_a life_n for_o we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o but_o he_o shall_v lead_v this_o life_n always_o for_o we_o until_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o shall_v lead_v it_o as_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o unto_o eternity_n obs._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o wrath_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v yet_o fill_v withal_o against_o he_o but_o be_v refresh_v rejoice_v transport_v with_o a_o spiritual_a view_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 56._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o representation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o present_a glory_n act._n 26._o 13._o revel_v 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o consider_v nor_o so_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o who_o own_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o word_n though_o some_o so_o explain_v their_o faith_n or_o rather_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o evacuate_v its_o proper_a end_n that_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o our_o advantage_n at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v before_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v even_o those_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o most_o man_n think_v be_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o present_a mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o this_o only_o be_v here_o express_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o long_o a_o decursion_n from_o the_o text._n however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o immediate_a act_n towards_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o act_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o his_o act_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o dischage_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o his_o send_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o this_o constant_a effect_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v it_o
can_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n for_o hereon_o depend_v 1._o all_o save_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o all_o habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v 3_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 4._o all_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n 5._o all_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n which_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o occurrence_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o at_o large_a 2._o his_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o various_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n by_o glorious_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o do_v proceed_v the_o present_a control_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o its_o adversary_n and_o hence_o will_v proceed_v their_o future_a destruction_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o world_n satan_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o eternal_a security_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o live_v this_o life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o hereby_o be_v all_o their_o adversary_n continual_o disappoint_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o life_n he_o act_v with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o expression_n contain_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvadoth_n depend_v it_o must_v with_o some_o diligence_n be_v inquire_v into_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n inquire_v with_o many_o dispute_n into_o the_o external_n form_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v oral_a and_o vocal_a or_o no._n and_o they_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o on_o the_o difference_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o ribera_n grant_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v more_o about_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o matter_n itself_o tena_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n austin_n and_o so_o to_o ruperuâ—s_n and_o thomas_n be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o our_o principal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o also_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a state_v of_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o socinian_n figment_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n they_o contend_v that_o this_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v actual_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v a_o most_o fond_a imagination_n that_o which_o cast_v they_o on_o this_o absurd_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o hatred_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o exercise_v towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o dispute_v against_o this_o fiction_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o live_a fire_n that_o be_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n herewith_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v which_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firing_n but_o this_o principal_o typify_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o do_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n heb._n 5._o 7._o hereby_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therein_o he_o kindle_v and_o fire_v in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n yet_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a application_n of_o the_o great_a solemn_a annual_a expiation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v in_o yea_o he_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o do_v unless_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o which_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o fill_v heaven_n at_o his_o entrance_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o intercession_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n this_o represent_a prayer_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o it_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n revel_v 8._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v continual_a application_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n whence_o it_o derive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kindle_v all_o the_o renew_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o multiply_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v effectual_a the_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o varion_n application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n
of_o believer_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 3._o the_o actual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n so_o be_v it_o assert_v to_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o do_v he_o act_v his_o own_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v we_o receive_v all_o mercy_n all_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n needful_a unto_o our_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n hereon_o depend_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_a apprehension_n we_o may_v attain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a or_o unbecoming_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o discharge_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o and_o however_o that_o nature_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o ascribe_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o substitute_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o room_n so_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n however_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v be_v humane_a nature_n still_o subsist_v in_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o hence_o god_n give_v he_o new_a revelation_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a condition_n revel_v 1._o 1._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o act_v of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o express_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o command_v give_v he_o to_o intercede_v by_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n request_v or_o prayer_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o intercession_n whereby_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o this_o pray_v of_o christ_n at_o present_a be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v become_v he_o who_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n between_o his_o present_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o pray_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o some_o season_n for_o be_v encompass_v here_o with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n chap._n 5._o 7._o this_o will_v not_o become_v his_o present_a glorious_a state_n nor_o be_v he_o liable_a or_o expose_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o another_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o the_o best_a estimate_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n record_v john_n 17_o for_o therein_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o union_n in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v all_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n for_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o to_o express_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o a_o oneness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_o type_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n represent_v by_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a cloud_n of_o incense_n do_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v its_o relation_n unto_o the_o type_n in_o this_o order_n his_o prayer_n john_n 17_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v and_o compound_v exod._n 30._o 34._o his_o suffering_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o the_o break_n and_o bruise_v of_o those_o spice_n wherein_o all_o his_o grace_n have_v their_o most_o fervent_a exercise_n as_o spice_n yield_v their_o strong_a savour_n under_o their_o bruise_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o incense_n be_v fire_v with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n render_v his_o prayer_n as_o incense_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o attonment_n make_v before_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n god_n need_v not_o our_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o we_o need_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n face_n to_o face_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o need_n or_o use_v we_o can_v have_v of_o word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cry_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o however_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v what_o outward_a transaction_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o church_n state_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n chap._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o solemn_a outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a transaction_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o his_o worship_n revel_v 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o principal_a part_n may_v not_o belong_v only_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o somewhat_o yet_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 28._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v from_o the_o type_n of_o it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o incense_n and_o carry_v of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a
glorious_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o triumphant_a praise_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o triumph_n thereon_o describe_v col._n 2._o 15_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n triumph_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o power_n be_v lead_v captive_n carry_v in_o triumph_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v build_v on_o the_o security_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o have_v never_o be_v finish_v for_o great_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perfect_v neither_o can_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o any_o other_o hand_n he_o employ_v other_o under_o he_o in_o his_o work_n to_o act_v ministerial_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o they_o by_o they_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v fail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v any_o creature_n able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o utmost_a who_o can_v express_v the_o opposition_n that_o continue_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o complete_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n what_o power_n be_v able_a to_o conflict_n and_o conquer_v the_o remain_a strength_n of_o sin_n the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o temptation_n which_o every_o individual_a believer_n be_v expose_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a god_n alone_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o know_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a what_o wisdom_n what_o power_n what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n alone_o have_v find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n unto_o all_o these_o purpose_n have_v he_o appoint_v the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o exert_v his_o own_o almighty_a power_n unto_o those_o end_n the_o good_a lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o most_o glorious_a prospect_n that_o we_o can_v take_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n of_o old_a when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n look_v after_o he_o until_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o that_o none_o may_v see_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 33._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n look_v after_o he_o until_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n no_o man_n be_v he_o priest_n or_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 16._o 17._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o likewise_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o vail_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v pierce_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o there_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n and_o a_o place_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o who_o can_v look_v into_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a administration_n some_o have_v pretend_v a_o view_n into_o the_o order_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a chore_n of_o angel_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o report_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o the_o order_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n do_v spare_o deliver_v as_o know_v our_o disability_n whilst_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o inhabit_v tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o comprehend_v aright_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n the_o best_a and_o most_o steady_a view_n we_o can_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o herein_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n yet_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o make_v heaven_n a_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o feat_n of_o institute_v worship_n rev_n 7._o 15._o hence_o in_o his_o appearance_n unto_o john_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n both_o which_o be_v sacerdotal_a vestment_n rev._n 1._o 13._o herein_o be_v god_n continual_o glorify_v hereby_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v he_o only_o continue_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o its_o king_n and_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n and_o tenderness_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 4._o 15._o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o love_n gal._n 2._o 20_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 5._o wherefore_o these_o property_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n and_o understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o great_a the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o all_o their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o all_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o tender_a love_v and_o compassionate_a that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v or_o what_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v eminent_o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n
unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o he_o enter_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o humble_a reverence_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o evermore_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n three_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o throne_n chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o majesty_n be_v not_o add_v here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o ensue_v on_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o advancement_n have_v respect_n unto_o various_a act_n and_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n type_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o in_o what_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o 13._o and_o the_o immutable_a stability_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o intend_a 2._o the_o dignity_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o exposition_n hereof_o chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o right_a hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o the_o thorn_n of_o god_n a_o throne_n be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n that_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o 4._o this_o throne_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o majesty_n or_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n and_o power_n be_v intend_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n only_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o rule_n high_a expression_n there_o can_v be_v use_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a adoration_n of_o the_o tremendous_a invisible_a glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a stable_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n a_o state_n of_o inconceivable_a power_n and_o glory_n herein_o he_o discharge_v the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o especial_a office_n do_v require_v in_o this_o state_n do_v he_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o intercession_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 5._o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v heaven_n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o not_o these_o visible_a aspectable_a 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v intend_v for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o wherein_n be_v the_o especial_a residence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v on_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o he_o evince_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n and_o make_v useful_a this_o observation_n the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o manifestation_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o himself_o by_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o providence_n make_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n his_o holiness_n or_o any_o other_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o when_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v his_o due_n so_o only_o may_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exalt_v or_o make_v glorious_a with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v essential_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o way_n a_o exaltation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o manner_n for_o a_o season_n forego_v and_o leave_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o whole_a converse_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o cast_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o eternal_a glory_n so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o its_o own_o native_a lustre_n those_o indeed_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o but_o they_o see_v it_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o glory_n be_v unvail_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a even_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v of_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o although_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o misery_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v his_o divine_a person_n can_v no_o more_o real_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n than_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n which_o precede_v the_o actual_a ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 1._o 18
that_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n below_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v quick_o again_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o his_o ministration_n therein_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o ever_o always_o represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o no_o interposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v discourage_v we_o while_o christ_n be_v there_o minister_a for_o we_o so_o his_o be_v there_o will_v draw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o continual_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o his_o holy_a ministration_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o some_o in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o not_o whole_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n they_o find_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n thing_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o yet_o will_v such_o person_n be_v esteem_v christian_n but_o the_o relief_n the_o direction_n the_o consolation_n which_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o may_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v gracious_a and_o pleasant_a yea_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n express_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o by_o true_a in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v substantial_a solid_a and_o abide_a be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a transitory_a and_o pigurative_a the_o old_a tabernacle_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a or_o deceive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v up_o and_o use_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o give_v true_a direction_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a denote_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o expression_n interpret_v john_n 6._o 23._o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v spiritual_o substantial_a and_o abide_v nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v deserve_v our_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o i_o find_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o some_o as_o grotius_n take_v it_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o some_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n above_o or_o below_o to_o no_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a substantial_a and_o abide_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o see_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v these_o word_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v his_o especial_a meaning_n for_o somewhat_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v typify_v and_o represent_v which_o it_o do_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o especial_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o some_o with_o more_o probability_n do_v judge_n that_o by_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o universal_a spiritual_n catholic_n church_n be_v intend_v for_o this_o be_v compare_v express_o unto_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 33._o 20._o chap._n 54._o 2._o and_o herein_o do_v god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o man_n hereof_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministration_n do_v redound_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o he_o minister_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o minister_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v material_o employ_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n answer_v not_o unto_o neither_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 3._o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o heaven_n itself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_a by_o a_o zeugma_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o allow_v but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v the_o same_o though_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o way_n go_v the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o because_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v of_o god_n chrysostome_n reproach_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v and_o be_v spherical_a though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o prophetical_a dream_n of_o the_o copernican_n hypothesis_n but_o yet_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o interpretation_n on_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o here_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v immediate_o for_o another_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o especial_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v peculiar_o concern_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o be_v never_o question_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v intend_v hereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n herein_o do_v he_o minister_v before_o god_n above_o for_o 1._o hereof_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n thence_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v and_o thereunto_o be_v opposition_n make_v in_o the_o epithet_n true_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o best_a direction_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o look_v what_o that_o type_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o substantial_a antitype_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v call_v true_a in_o opposition_n and_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o figurative_a now_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o token_n pledge_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o they_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_a through_o christ._n he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v this_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o 2._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o place_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v temporal_a only_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o which_o under_o the_o old_a require_v only_o external_a obedience_n design_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v internal_a respect_v principal_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o these_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o outward_o figurative_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a be_v operative_a of_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o express_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n place_v this_o difference_n in_o and_o beside_o as_o by_o some_o of_o they_o explain_v they_o be_v not_o true_a especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v but_o somewhat_o admire_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v a_o law_n or_o law_n precept_n or_o precept_n that_o shall_v respect_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o external_a duty_n a_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o meet_v only_o to_o ingenerate_a apprehension_n of_o he_o unsuit_v unto_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o life_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n without_o which_o no_o outward_a obedience_n be_v ever_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o three_o of_o the_o suppose_a difference_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o bare_o figurative_a but_o that_o they_o do_v exhibit_v christ_n unto_o believer_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o be_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o operative_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v useless_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o difference_n do_v consist_v as_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v partly_o circumstantial_a and_o partly_o substantial_a and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o head_n ensue_v 1._o these_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n declaration_n and_o establishment_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o brief_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v its_o date_n from_o the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o come_n up_o from_o thence_o exod._n 19_o chap._n 24._o from_o what_o be_v report_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n give_v their_o actual_a consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o begin_v its_o formal_a obligation_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v when_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cease_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o it_o take_v date_n as_o a_o covenant_n formal_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o though_o principal_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o obligatory_a as_o a_o covenant_n until_o after_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o manner_n whereof_o and_o the_o station_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n i_o have_v in_o my_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o exposition_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o thither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o other_o be_v declare_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2._o this_o difference_n with_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n from_o it_o our_o apostle_n insist_o on_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n that_o be_v agar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o abraham_n take_v before_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v bear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n give_v on_o sinai_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o so_o he_o add_v for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v unto_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o agar_n be_v in_o arabia_n cast_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o answer_v or_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o series_n rank_n and_o order_n with_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n give_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o so_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n be_v give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o promulgation_n and_o establishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n himself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hebr._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 16._o chap._n 20._o 18_o 19_o together_o herewith_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n deut._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 19_o hence_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a ministry_n in_o that_o covenant_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v put_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v hebr._n 2._o 5._o hence_o the_o worship_v or_o adoration_n of_o angel_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n col._n 2._o 18._o which_o some_o with_o a_o addition_n unto_o their_o folly_n and_o superstition_n will_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authoritative_a ministry_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v declare_v it_o this_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o earth_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o yet_o do_v he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o himself_o declare_v john_n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n with_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o compassion_n encourage_v and_o invite_v the_o weary_a the_o burden_a the_o heavy_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n until_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_o declare_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o see_v john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o the_o fellow-servant_n only_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19_o 10._o so_o that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a be_v no_o way_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o mediator_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o
the_o old_a testament_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n during_o this_o season_n thing_n fall_v out_o as_o describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o certain_a period_n fix_v unto_o these_o day_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o their_o expiration_n when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o their_o end_n whereby_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_a god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o although_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o before_o those_o day_n come_v absolute_o unto_o a_o end_n and_o do_v actual_o expire_v yet_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v after_o those_o day_n because_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o declension_n of_o they_o it_o do_v by_o its_o make_n put_v a_o full_a and_o final_a end_n unto_o they_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n here_o design_v for_o the_o make_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v unto_o any_o one_o season_n absolute_o as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o god_n make_v of_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a act_n the_o make_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n during_o the_o season_n intend_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v gradual_o make_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a act_n preparatory_a for_o it_o or_o confirmatory_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v six_o degree_n observable_a in_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o peculiar_a entrance_n into_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n he_o have_v god_n raise_v to_o send_v under_o the_o name_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o hence_o be_v his_o ministry_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o until_o his_o come_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v absolute_o and_o universal_o unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o horeb_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n but_o his_o ministry_n be_v design_v to_o prepare_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v out_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o ministry_n be_v despise_v do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v unto_o their_o ruin_n and_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o that_o utter_a excision_n with_o the_o threaten_n whereof_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v close_v mal._n 4._o 6._o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o people_n off_o from_o rest_v in_o or_o trust_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n mat._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o preach_v unto_o they_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v initiate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n or_o condition_n a_o new_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n he_o point_v at_o direct_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 2._o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o personal_a ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o eminent_a advance_v and_o degree_n therein_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v yet_o continue_v for_o he_o himself_o as_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o observe_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o institution_n but_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n lay_v a_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n for_o therein_o the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n design_v thereby_o towards_o that_o people_n be_v accomplish_v the_o interposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o become_v all_o unto_o the_o church_n hence_o upon_o his_o nativity_n this_o covenant_n be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o to_o take_v place_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o evident_o carry_v on_o in_o and_o by_o his_o personal_a ministry_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o the_o immediate_a introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o open_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o evidence_n give_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v so_o promise_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o iheir_a sin_n 3._o the_o way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o prepare_v it_o be_v solemn_o enact_v and_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n for_o herein_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o hereby_o the_o promise_n proper_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o answer_v those_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v treat_v of_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v meet_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o henceforward_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n have_v receive_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n do_v abide_v only_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o manner_n for_o real_o and_o in_o themselves_o their_o force_n and_o authority_n do_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o see_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o our_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o command_n though_o formal_o and_o ultimate_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o immediate_o it_o respect_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_o oblige_v wherefore_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v already_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o its_o institution_n be_v still_o continue_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o useful_a unto_o the_o worshipper_n until_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o abrogation_n be_v full_o declare_v 4._o this_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o compliment_n of_o its_o make_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o old_a be_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a end_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therein_o revive_v represent_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o mere_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o such_o a_o season_n and_o then_o die_v of_o its_o self_n and_o be_v arbitrary_o remove_v but_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o yea_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remove_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o remove_v the_o law_n as_o unto_o its_o right_a and_o title_n to_o rule_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o who_o
the_o mercy-seat_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o reconcile_v heb._n 1._o 14._o pure_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o their_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o and_o which_o they_o shadow_v with_o their_o wing_n 9_o yet_o be_v this_o mystery_n so_o great_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o type_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o be_v they_o here_o represent_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n and_o in_o their_o overshadow_v of_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n they_o declare_v how_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n see_v eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 10._o the_o ground_n be_v original_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gen._n 1._o 29._o but_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v curse_v neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o any_o more_o a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o life_n unto_o god_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v bread_n give_v the_o church_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o this_o god_n do_v by_o give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o all_o instruction_n in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o head_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o type_n a_o pot_n fill_v with_o it_o be_v place_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n see_v psal._n 78._o 24_o 25._o john_n 6._o 31._o hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o look_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a and_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 11._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n a_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o it_o unto_o their_o refreshment_n god_n teach_v they_o thereby_o that_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o this_o rod_n also_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o instructive_a memorial_n before_o the_o ark._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n especial_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o utensil_n furniture_n and_o service_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o make_v that_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o which_o scripture_n light_n guide_v we_o unto_o 1._o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o true_a ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a that_o be_v be_v fullfil_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v matt._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 3._o hence_o by_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o sinner_n pardon_v and_o justify_v they_o free_o the_o law_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o without_o it_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v in_o all_o this_o service_n without_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a this_o be_v the_o original_a mystery_n of_o all_o these_o institution_n that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n the_o everlasting_a unalterable_a law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v be_v the_o law_n restore_v unto_o its_o pristine_a crown_n signify_v by_o that_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o have_v the_o law_n its_o crown_n and_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n this_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n ought_v to_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n absolute_o as_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n they_o utter_o perish_v rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 10._o 2_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o yet_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o material_a ark_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n who_o reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 25._o a_o propitiation_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v christ_n be_v the_o ark_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o propitiation_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o it_o be_v his_o blood_n in_o figure_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o god_n that_o prevail_v for_o a_o atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n this_o give_v a_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o oblation_n and_o render_v acceptable_a all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o he_o rev._n 8._o 3._o these_o thing_n do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o prepare_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o at_o his_o actual_a oblation_n and_o on_o the_o representation_n so_o make_v of_o he_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o longing_n after_o he_o with_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v cant._n 2._o 7._o chap._n 4._o 6._o chap._n 8._o 14._o luk._n 10._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v this_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o it_o be_v he_o who_o take_v off_o the_o original_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o first_o execution_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o cherubim_n when_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n hereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o hence_o have_v they_o now_o a_o ministry_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n type_v by_o the_o manna_n keep_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n the_o mystery_n hereof_o himself_o at_o large_a declare_v john_n 6._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o this_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 7._o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o
moses_n the_o curse_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o law_n hereon_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o he_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n all_o and_o in_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o bless_a provision_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o so_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o direct_v unto_o his_o person_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o some_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o two_o thing_n do_v now_o attend_v all_o these_o institution_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o gospel_n light_n they_o be_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o signal_n confirmation_n of_o say_v in_o he_o who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o take_v they_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o this_o end_n and_o they_o give_v no_o representation_n of_o any_o one_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n greatness_n love_n or_o grace_n but_o be_v low_a and_o carnal_a base_a and_o beggarly_a and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v they_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a scheme_n frame_n fashion_v use_v and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n why_o he_o will_v by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n declare_v himself_o appease_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v gracious_o dwell_v among_o they_o why_o he_o will_v by_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o this_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o determine_v on_o in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n absolute_o to_o acquiesce_v while_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o give_v and_o whereas_o their_o use_n be_v now_o utter_o cease_v yet_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o the_o holy_a record_n as_o some_o think_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n be_v two_o 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n unto_o the_o prescience_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a prescience_n be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o prospect_n which_o therein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a future_a frame_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o represent_v therein_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o that_o it_o may_v testify_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o of_o old_a he_o grant_v only_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherefore_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o these_o thing_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o those_o teach_n which_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o due_o improve_v hence_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v one_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n may_v be_v introduce_v this_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n there_o be_v need_n for_o they_o all_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o one_o unto_o his_o brother_n andevery_a one_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n very_o difficult_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o prospect_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v what_o work_n they_o make_v with_o they_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o all_o legal_a institution_n into_o such_o a_o endless_a scrupulous_a superstitious_a observance_n of_o carnal_a rite_n in_o all_o imaginable_a circumstance_n as_o never_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v as_o be_v marvellous_a that_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v enbondage_n themselves_o unto_o yea_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n some_o among_o ourselves_o will_v have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o have_v represent_v heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n then_o allot_v unto_o it_o 3._o this_o instruction_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v into_o they_o give_v that_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o that_o state_n before_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a among_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v but_o type_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o moses_n than_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v for_o moses_n make_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o brief_a they_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n they_o shall_v real_o receive_v all_o that_o grace_n goodness_n pardon_v mercy_n love_n favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v distinct_a particular_a application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o mediatory_a act_n their_o faith_n be_v principal_o fix_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v of_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n for_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o spirit_n testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v therein_o be_v refresh_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o hereby_o they_o often_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a land_n which_o be_v far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 17._o 5._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v outward_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o suit_v to_o beget_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n way_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v god_n order_n and_o so_o have_v character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o people_n be_v original_o oblige_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a as_o nothing_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o christ_n can_v excel_v this_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v steal_v away_o so_o many_o
by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o entrance_n be_v only_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v whilst_o that_o tabernacle_n continue_v he_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o access_n represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v during_o that_o season_n for_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n how_o eminent_a be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o order_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n what_o provision_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v in_o they_o what_o but_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o prescience_n can_v order_v thing_n so_o in_o their_o typical_a signification_n he_o that_o consider_v only_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v see_v a_o curious_a and_o beautiful_a structure_n a_o beautiful_a order_n of_o external_a worship_n yet_o can_v he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o at_o least_o they_o may_v find_v out_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v as_o glorious_a a_o outward_a appearance_n but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a state_n as_o unto_o their_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o concernment_n of_o they_o but_o it_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o projection_n he_o alone_o in_o who_o divine_a understanding_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n and_o his_o mediation_n do_v eternal_o reside_v can_v institute_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o a_o humble_a adoration_n of_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it'is_n our_o duty_n with_o all_o humble_a diligence_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n want_v hereof_o lose_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o service_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n perplex_v themselves_o in_o numberless_a curious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v multiply_v determination_n about_o they_o all_o and_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o live_a creature_n shall_v observe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n and_o prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o their_o true_a use_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o utter_o ignorant_a yea_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n be_v so_o come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spiritual_a wisdom_n instruction_n or_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o herein_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n be_v they_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a for_o no_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o imagination_n namely_o that_o the_o old_a institution_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a frame_v into_o such_o shape_n and_o apply_v to_o such_o outward_a use_n without_o regard_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostate_n condition_n of_o any_o church_n when_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o lay_v weight_n upon_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n especial_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a observance_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o wherein_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o sacred_a institution_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o frame_n of_o thing_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v evident_a with_o what_o great_a diligence_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o divine_a institution_n unless_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o declare_v will_v be_v obscure_a unto_o we_o yea_o utter_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v clear_o signify_v can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o ordain_v with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o most_o man_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o inquire_v with_o any_o diligence_n into_o sacred_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a therein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o not_o determine_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o express_a word_n without_o more_o ado_n they_o supply_v it_o with_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v in_o any_o place_n give_v of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o shall_v find_v plain_a satisfactory_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o signify_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n before_o propose_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o the_o holies_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v by_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o schoolman_n and_o sundry_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o no_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n or_o david_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v that_o be_v until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n hereon_o they_o frame_v a_o limbus_n for_o they_o in_o some_o subterranean_a receptacle_n whither_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o whence_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o imagination_n the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o late_a such_o as_o ribera_n estius_n tenae_fw-la maldenat_n a_o lapide_fw-la do_v not_o fix_v it_o on_o this_o text_n for_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o it_o be_v found_v be_v whole_o alien_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o way_n useful_a in_o his_o present_a argument_n for_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o about_o its_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n beside_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o holies_n during_o that_o season_n but_o only_o that_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a wherefore_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o although_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o be_v not_o yet_o open_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o dark_a obscure_a representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o most_o sober_a expositor_n do_v give_v of_o the_o word_n heaven_n with_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o
they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 11._o howbeit_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o communicate_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_o represent_v not_o illustrious_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a only_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o the_o comment_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v super_fw-la aetherias_fw-la sedes_fw-la via_fw-la eo_fw-la ducens_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecepta_fw-la habens_fw-la verè_fw-la coelestia_fw-la eam_fw-la viam_fw-la christus_fw-la primus_fw-la patefecit_fw-la aditumque_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la coelum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la abrahamus_n jacobus_n ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la mat._n 8._o 11._o &_o alii_fw-la viri_fw-la eximii_fw-la ut_fw-la videbimus_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 11._o 40._o sed_fw-la hi_o eo_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la machinam_fw-la non_fw-la viam_fw-la extraordinariâ_fw-la quâdum_fw-la et_fw-la rarâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o for_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v declare_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o it_o give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o gospel_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o only_o the_o gospel_n add_v new_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n new_a encouragement_n and_o enforcement_n of_o it_o with_o directions_z for_o its_o due_a performance_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o way_n but_o only_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o injurous_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v thereby_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v towards_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o secret_a engine_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o socinian_n fiction_n do_v not_o cure_v but_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n we_o shall_v therefore_o yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o can_v enter_v once_o a_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o whereas_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o he_o design_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o now_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o he_o thereby_o wherefore_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o holies_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o access_n with_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o somewhat_o admire_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n shall_v utter_o miss_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o holies_n then_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o believer_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o and_o acceptance_n thereon_o see_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o chap._n 10._o 19_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n conscience_n be_v purge_v bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v believer_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o this_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o these_o holies_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o here_o also_o expositor_n indulge_v unto_o many_o conjecture_n very_o needless_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_o declare_v himself_o and_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o it_o namely_o for_o believer_n to_o enter_v by_o be_v only_o the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v and_o according_o to_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o type_n when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o enclose_v and_o secure_v this_o holy_a place_n from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o a_o evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n after_o his_o ascension_n metaphorical_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n for_o until_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o way_n can_v not_o be_v open_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n 3._o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o a_o word_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v his_o intention_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o make_v none_o provide_v none_o make_v use_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a three_o thing_n be_v want_v thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o existent_a but_o only_o be_v virtual_o so_o the_o
sacerdotal_a office_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o excellent_a in_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o its_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n hadthey_v be_v of_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a nature_n so_o glorious_a a_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v design_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o 4._o such_o a_o price_n and_o value_n do_v god_n put_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o good_a be_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o promise_n concern_v they_o he_o still_o oppose_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o those_o which_o be_v incomparable_o above_o they_o and_o better_o than_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o represent_v their_o excellency_n which_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o promise_n of_o earthly_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o jew_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o because_o of_o their_o worth_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o long_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v new_o at_o large_a declare_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n therein_o wherefore_o he_o assign_v a_o tabernacle_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o come_v or_o wherein_o he_o administer_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o first_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 2_o negative_o in_o that_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n these_o word_n may_v have_v prospect_n unto_o what_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o perfect_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o through_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o declare_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n intend_v than_o the_o use_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o that_o one_o solemn_a service_n for_o so_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n before_o he_o mention_v its_o use_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o administer_v that_o office_n what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o some_o say_v it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o this_o be_v embrace_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o schlictingius_n who_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o be_v usual_o oppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o heaven_n itself_o by_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v heaven_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n describe_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o with_o their_o utensil_n and_o service_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o vail_n so_o there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o heaven_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n pass_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n though_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n or_o fancy_v such_o distinct_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v before_o and_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o always_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 10._o mat._n 18._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o and_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n which_o christ_n pass_v through_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o 20._o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o ungrounded_a curious_a imagination_n be_v a_o design_n to_o avoid_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o refer_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o offer_v himself_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n this_o tabernacle_n whereby_o he_o come_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v often_o call_v their_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o 19_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o vail_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o herein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v substantial_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a this_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n administer_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o he_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o full_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o description_n give_v of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o that_o of_o old_a this_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o positive_o in_o a_o double_a comparative_a property_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o great_a in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n not_o quantity_n and_o measure_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o itself_o its_o conception_n frame_v gracious_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n especial_o in_o its_o relation_n unto_o and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a fabric_n can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o comparative_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o 13_o 16._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o more_o excel_v the_o old_a tabernacle_n than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mean_a star_n 2._o more_o perfect_a this_o respect_v its_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v a_o tonement_n for_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o be_v so_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 10._o 5._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o insufficient_a unto_o
sacrificii_fw-la ratio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la consistit_fw-la peragi_fw-la potuit_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o sanct_n be_v ipsis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la in_o cruse_n say_v in_o coelis_fw-la per_fw-la actam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la agi_fw-la ans._n 1_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v true_a but_o what_o they_o intend_v and_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o thither_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n intend_v for_o god_n have_v prescribe_v that_o order_n unto_o its_o consummation_n and_o compliment_n but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v consist_v therein_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o bullock_n and_o goat_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v before_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o hence_o follow_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o do_v so_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n 3_o what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v or_o offer_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v yet_o so_o offer_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o represent_v that_o to_o consist_v absolute_o in_o one_o offer_v once_o offer_v not_o repeat_v or_o continue_v herein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o its_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v utter_o destructive_a what_o they_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o immediate_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a they_o affirm_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n antecedent_n unto_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o that_o holy_a place_n whence_o they_o will_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n obtain_v but_o whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v everywhere_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o alone_a eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o haste_n redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n to_o confine_v this_o work_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n without_o any_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o blood_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o redemption_n obtain_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o be_v ascribe_v direct_o unto_o his_o blood_n these_o gloss_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a design_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v 1._o to_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 2_o the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o 3_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o to_o prefer_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o purification_n of_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n describe_v v_o 7._o be_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o unto_o its_o season_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v express_v 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2_o positive_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o thing_n assert_v be_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o for_o the_o render_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o we_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v 2_o what_o be_v that_o entrance_n 3_o how_o he_o do_v it_o once_o whereon_o will_v follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o express_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o christ_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v change_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v chap._n 8._o 4._o that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v 2._o his_o entrance_n itself_o into_o this_o place_n be_v assert_v he_o enter_v this_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n upon_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a glorious_a and_o triumphant_a so_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o describe_v ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v conquer_v and_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v regal_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v he_o enter_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n effectual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o thereunto_o this_o he_o do_v once_o only_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o show_v how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v on_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n every_o year_n prove_v its_o imperfection_n see_v it_o can_v never_o accomplish_v perfect_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v as_o he_o argue_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v full_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o negative_o
many_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thing_n eternal_a none_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a the_o state_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o liberty_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 2_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o season_n like_o that_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n overtake_v they_o but_o this_o be_v eternal_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o return_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n so_o 3_o it_o endure_v in_o those_o effect_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o this_o redemption_n christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o church_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o this_o end_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n seldom_o rise_v in_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o with_o the_o most_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o the_o slight_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a error_n do_v abound_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v thereby_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o relief_n be_v that_o the_o uninterrupted_a contemplation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n unto_o eternity_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o thereby_o nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o fruitful_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v most_o conversant_a about_o it_o 2._o whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o decline_v though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a and_o sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o suitable_a reception_n for_o such_o a_o person_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o whereunto_o no_o other_o person_n may_v approach_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n unto_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n itself_o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o wax_v weary_a until_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o eternal_a redemption_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n with_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o ver_fw-la xiii_o fourteen_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o argument_n and_o comparison_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o comparate_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o although_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o a_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o do_v so_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a which_o will_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a comparison_n in_o it_o but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereon_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o in_o that_o less_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v or_o do_v be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o that_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a variation_n in_o the_o render_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n only_o the_o syriac_n retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ver_fw-la 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n contrary_a unto_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o syriac_a follow_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a copy_n vary_v some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v argumentative_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o causal_n redditive_a conjunction_n for_o do_v manifest_a whereunto_o the_o note_n of_o a_o supposition_n if_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o
covenant_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o that_o which_o be_v annual_a in_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 22._o this_o latter_a purification_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v purify_v be_v with_o these_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d next_o proposition_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o purification_n of_o these_o pattern_n be_v not_o absolute_o confine_v unto_o sacrifice_n water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n in_o some_o case_n be_v require_v thereunto_o with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o purification_n or_o dedication_n unto_o sacred_a use._n 5._o if_o enquiry_n be_v make_v why_o these_o pattern_n be_v thus_o purify_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o as_o it_o respect_v both_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n equal_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o pattern_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o original_o or_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a in_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o rational_a obedience_n in_o institute_v worship_n whatever_o be_v without_o it_o whatever_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sacred_a service_n god_n will_v have_v they_o thus_o purify_v yet_o also_o be_v there_o herein_o this_o manifest_a reason_n of_o his_o will_n namely_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o purification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n on_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v so_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v 2_o see_v he_o will_v have_v they_o purify_v there_o be_v a_o meetness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o be_v themselves_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o thing_n carnal_a also_o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n water_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet-wool_n 3_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o only_a proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o they_o they_o stand_v until_o they_o be_v remove_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o be_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o do_v manifest_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o it_o he_o will_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v purify_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o institution_n all_o other_o thing_n he_o always_o reject_v as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a without_o a_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v before_o he_o the_o other_o proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o god_n represent_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o say_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v intend_v the_o superetherial_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o present_a residence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o take_v the_o heaven_n absolute_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o fabric_n and_o as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o sacrifice_n some_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o expression_n for_o unto_o their_o purification_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n direct_o apply_v ver_fw-la 14._o yet_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o it_o between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o a_o double_a purification_n as_o be_v immediate_o before_o declare_v in_o this_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o intend_v they_o both_o but_o whereas_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o one_o only_a namely_o of_o that_o of_o dedication_n unto_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o purge_v from_o defilement_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n they_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n some_o be_v purify_v by_o dedication_n some_o by_o actual_a cleanse_n from_o real_a defilement_n both_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o sacred_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n 2._o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o whereof_o the_o other_o be_v pattern_n or_o resemblance_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n and_o antithesis_fw-la wherefore_o 3._o by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n worship_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n of_o they_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o pattern_n he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o particular_a 1._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v type_v out_o by_o these_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n he_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o joh._n 3._o 13._o 2_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n mercy_n blessing_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v constant_o so_o call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 6._o 3_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o its_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 4_o heaven_n itself_o be_v comprise_v herein_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redeem_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereon_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v for_o of_o real_a purification_n from_o uncleanness_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o only_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o that_o twofold_a sense_n of_o purification_n before_o lay_v down_o namely_o of_o external_a dedication_n and_o internal_a purge_v both_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o scripture_n most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o no_o
otherwise_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n be_v purify_v in_o their_o sacred_a dedication_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v consecrate_a dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o even_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_a or_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n chap._n 2._o 10._o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n make_v holy_a unto_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o ever_o unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o angel_n above_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v eph._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o real_a purification_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v real_o cleanse_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v with_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a purification_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o purify_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o angel_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n job_n 15._o 15._o and_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o state_n of_o enmity_n ensue_v between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o man_n below_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v no_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o both_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v which_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 10._o hence_o if_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o defile_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o relation_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o sum_n be_v as_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o purify_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o especial_a end_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n wherein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n so_o all_o thing_n whatever_o that_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o efficacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o moreover_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v from_o all_o defilement_n thereby_o which_o work_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o renew_a application_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v all_o present_v unto_o god_n glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o render_v effectual_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d all_o sober_a expositor_n agree_v that_o here_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o intend_v but_o because_o it_o answer_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n exceed_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o efficacy_n than_o they_o all_o it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o comprise_v the_o virtue_n benefit_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o other_o the_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v intolerable_a and_o just_o offensive_a unto_o all_o pious_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la christi_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sectantur_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v not_o tremble_v to_o join_v the_o suffering_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n in_o purify_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v they_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v they_o sprinkle_v on_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o purification_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n belong_v unto_o this_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o purify_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n he_o appoint_v 2_o as_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v meet_v and_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n heb._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n can_v thus_o purify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a new_a creation_n unto_o god_n the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v hereon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o dedication_n and_o purification_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o slay_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o mactation_n kill_v or_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o he_o offer_v none_o for_o the_o vindication_n hereof_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o comment_n of_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la christus_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offer_n se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la neque_fw-la debuit_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la veró_n quod_fw-la diximus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la author_n divinus_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la victimis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la conferens_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la fugiat_fw-la dicere_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la oblatum_n et_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ut_fw-la similitudini_fw-la serviat_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fusionem_fw-la insinuet_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la antecessisset_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la tam_fw-la plena_fw-la tamque_fw-la concinna_fw-la inter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la antiquas_fw-la comparatio_fw-la institui_fw-la potuisset_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la celestia_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la emundationemque_fw-la peragendam_fw-la victimam_fw-la pretiosissimam_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la ullum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la idque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la exuviis_fw-la depositis_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la victima_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuisse_fw-la inferri_fw-la ans._n 1_o the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v coin_a on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v of_o himself_o and_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n other_o then_o between_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o without_o the_o antecedent_n effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n seem_v a_o kind_a concession_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o precede_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o
do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n interpose_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n require_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n glory_n put_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 3._o this_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v signalise_v by_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o glorious_a spectacle_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o all_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o great_a elevation_n and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o angel_n as_o that_o whereon_o their_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o glory_n do_v depend_v eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o sight_n nothing_o so_o desirable_a by_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o come_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v what_o he_o thus_o propose_v himself_o for_o say_v behold_v i_o this_o in_o general_n be_v express_v by_o himself_o i_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o rise_a sun_n with_o light_n in_o his_o wing_n or_o as_o a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o by_o who_o this_o be_v deny_v do_v overthrow_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o 2._o by_o just_a consequence_n direct_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o many_o do_v of_o old_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o aetherial_a aerial_a or_o fantastical_a body_n for_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o come_v at_o all_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preexistence_n therein_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o when_o resolve_v and_o speak_v before_o this_o come_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o promise_v to_o come_v in_o the_o humane_a and_o indirect_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n who_o be_v many_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undertake_v this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o dishonour_n reproach_n suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o discourse_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o suitableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o effect_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o only_a son_n and_o not_o have_v give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o come_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o design_n call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o most_o common_o his_o will_n itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o sense_n absolute_o exclude_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n wherefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v be_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1._o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v free_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o we_o to_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o he_o have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v god_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n and_o indagation_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o howbeit_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o work_n he_o have_v gracious_o design_v and_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o otherwise_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v afterward_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o their_o good_a and_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o but_o hereon_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o think_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o accomplish_v this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n have_v now_o by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n nor_o will_v rest_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v never_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o that_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o glorious_a counsel_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n break_v forth_o with_o light_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o tender_a make_v of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v herein_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a all_o shade_n and_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o the_o open_a door_n of_o salvation_n
day_n whereas_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o so_o as_o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v destructive_a unto_o it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n to_o receive_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n be_v express_v as_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n before_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n or_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n unto_o that_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a repose_n of_o trouble_a soul_n 3._o the_o consequent_a hereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o what_o immediate_o ensue_v on_o this_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o what_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o state_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o both_o of_o they_o evidence_v god_n high_a approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o also_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o no_o such_o privilege_n nor_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o his_o offer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o and_o open_v before_o on_o ch._n 7._o 3._o ch._n 8._o 1._o here_o it_o include_v a_o double_a opposition_n unto_o and_o preference_n above_o the_o state_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n upon_o their_o oblation_n for_o although_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o humble_a ministration_n he_o sit_v not_o down_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n again_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n be_v for_o a_o short_a season_n only_o but_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perpetuum_fw-la in_o a_o unalterable_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o sit_v down_o never_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o please_v satisfy_v and_o high_o glorify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o exalt_v into_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o offer_v perfect_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o ever_o of_o any_o other_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v joint_o respect_v both_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o he_o so_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o obseru._n sin_n as_o that_o thereon_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o neither_o of_o these_o separately_z be_v a_o full_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o find_v rest_n in_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v a_o rock_n to_o fix_v it_o on_o and_o 2._o christ_n in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n so_o that_o 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o enemy_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o here_o explain_v in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n assert_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o needlesness_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o offer_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o without_o suffer_v and_o die_v whereof_o in_o this_o state_n he_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a and_o beside_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n whereon_o at_o once_o his_o exaltation_n do_v ensue_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o thought_n be_v incline_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n though_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v absolute_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v though_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o prefer_v this_o other_o before_o it_o the_o assertion_n be_v introduce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o say_v we_o as_o unto_o what_o remain_v that_o be_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v here_o below_o he_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o very_a few_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ruler_n priest_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v against_o he_o persecute_v he_o false_o accuse_v he_o kill_v he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n of_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o wrought_v out_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o he_o who_o hate_v reject_v and_o slay_v he_o continue_v rage_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o implacable_a tumult_n against_o he_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o hate_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o work_n his_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o express_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o as_o some_o of_o their_o accurse_a posterity_n do_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v himself_o declare_v matt._n 22._o 7._o luke_n 19_o 24._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n after_o our_o lord_n christ_n leave_v this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a contest_v between_o the_o die_a apostate_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_a gospel_n church_n of_o believer_n the_o jew_n boast_v on_o their_o success_n in_o that_o by_o fraud_n and_o cruelty_n they_o have_v destroy_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n with_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n great_a expectation_n there_o be_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o way_n the_o scale_n will_v turn_v after_o a_o while_n a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a determination_n be_v make_v of_o this_o controversy_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v these_o murderer_n burn_v up_o their_o city_n those_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v before_o his_o face_n so_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n i_o
do_v judge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o his_o footstool_n which_o be_v peculiar_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o harden_a unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v his_o ministry_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v those_o his_o enemy_n who_o so_o refuse_v he_o slay_v and_o destroy_v thereon_o for_o 1._o this_o description_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o his_o enemy_n peculiar_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o sense_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o contest_v who_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n he_o undergo_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 2._o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expect_v better_a answer_n unto_o than_o unto_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n thereon_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o glorious_o upon_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o expectation_n may_v be_v no_o less_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o these_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o those_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o original_a promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o vengeance_n be_v i_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o unbeliever_n here_o in_o this_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n by_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n absolute_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o proclaim_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v vindicate_v and_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o another_o hand_n while_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mild_a and_o gentle_a mean_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n constant_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a hebrew_n and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o remain_v as_o unto_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o befall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stand_a security_n of_o the_o obseru._n endless_a destruction_n of_o all_o who_o remain_v his_o obstinate_a adversary_n 6._o i_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v judicious_a and_o shall_v open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o enemy_n he_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n ever_o since_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o for_o his_o enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o his_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v so_o to_o his_o office_n and_o work_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o devil_n or_o men._n all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o combination_n as_o swear_v enemy_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v put_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o the_o enemy_n unto_o his_o office_n grace_n and_o work_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o this_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o his_o person_n be_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n all_o worldly_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n act_v themselves_o in_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o antichristian_a interest_n 2._o all_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n 3._o all_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o thing_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v sin_z death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o be_v therein_o his_o enemy_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o subject_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o be_v put_v and_o place_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v put_v 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o footstool_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n god_n throne_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereon_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v his_o footstool_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o psal._n 132._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o throne_n so_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o heaven_n above_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o for_o a_o despise_a conquer_a condition_n a_o state_n of_o a_o mean_v subject_v people_n deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o benefit_n and_o bring_v into_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v the_o same_o condition_n absolute_o as_o unto_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o glory_n they_o fate_n on_o throne_n but_o now_o be_v under_o the_o seat_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n 2._o a_o utter_a defeat_n of_o their_o design_n in_o oppose_v either_o his_o person_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o eternal_a disposal_n by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n as_o unto_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v two_o way_n 1._o initial_o and_o gradual_o 2._o absolute_o and_o complete_o the_o first_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o immediate_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o
all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defeat_v any_o one_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a instance_n as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o here_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o gradual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v henceforth_o expect_v expectation_n and_o wait_v be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o they_o include_v hope_n or_o incertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n manner_n or_o time_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o unto_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o so_o expect_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a glory_n power_n or_o authority_n until_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o complete_o finish_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o to_o dye_n no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o and_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v these_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o raise_v up_o all_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o from_o thence_o take_v they_o their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n as_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n obseru._n some_o that_o be_v friendly_a before_o become_v our_o enemy_n thereon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o radical_a enmity_n get_v power_n thereby_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v from_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n put_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o take_v into_o his_o breast_n all_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o so_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n ruin_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o all_o their_o power_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o now_o in_o heaven_n take_v all_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o in_o who_o destruction_n he_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o never_o esteem_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o quiet_a expectance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 7._o envy_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o footstool_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v his_o offer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v they_o every_o year_n and_o every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n after_o their_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_n nothing_o that_o shall_v detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v assign_v before_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o one_o offer_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v so_o effect_n which_o render_v all_o future_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n impossible_a he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o what_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_z as_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v be_v also_o by_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o offer_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v which_o here_o he_o refer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o this_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o mention_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o between_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o its_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v effect_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v those_o on_o who_o his_o work_n be_v effect_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v confine_v first_o to_o sanctify_v they_o then_o to_o perfect_v they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o for_o all_o man_n universal_o so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o and_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v so_o far_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a subjective_n virtual_a internal_a perfection_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n make_v perfect_a nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o present_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o have_v by_o he_o one_o offer_v wrought_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n before_o god_n thereon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o
that_o this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v yet_o continue_v have_v no_o way_n alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o though_o he_o know_v how_o great_a their_o mistake_n be_v and_o what_o danger_n even_o of_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o expose_v they_o unto_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o hebrew_n secure_v from_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o incline_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o exhortation_n have_v he_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o use_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n among_o we_o he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v lame_a quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n be_v under_o another_o conduct_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n than_o most_o man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o every_o mistake_n every_o error_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n while_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o can_v divest_v man_n of_o a_o fraternal_a obseru._n interest_n with_o other_o in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n declare_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_o testify_v unto_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n can_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n whereon_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o which_o the_o scripture_n full_o testify_v unto_o and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v effect_v or_o accomplish_v in_o the_o office_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v and_o privilege_n be_v thereon_o grant_v unto_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o make_v partaker_n of_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o necessary_o require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o inference_n from_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a worship_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o conclusion_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o express_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o now_o be_v altogether_o useless_a be_v indeed_o abolish_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n namely_o to_o call_v off_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n from_o all_o adherence_n unto_o and_o conjunction_n in_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o will_v accompany_v and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o adherence_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v insensible_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o disregard_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o warn_v they_o against_o 2._o whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v now_o speedy_o to_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n by_o a_o universal_a desolation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v approach_v which_o probable_o many_o of_o they_o do_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n express_v it_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v introduce_v yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o evident_o include_v it_o namely_o exhort_v they_o unto_o those_o duty_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v declare_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v our_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o entrance_n in_o any_o sense_n with_o our_o worship_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o have_v he_o direct_o and_o in_o term_n oppose_v their_o observation_n no_o small_a tumult_n and_o outcry_n will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a provocation_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o less_o effectual_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n which_o that_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o and_o his_o wisdom_n herein_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o instructive_a example_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o through_o any_o mistake_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o truth_n such_o thing_n as_o will_v give_v exasperation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o treat_v on_o with_o that_o wisdom_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n as_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o they_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n express_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d exhort_v unto_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a for_o a_o regular_a entrance_n into_o or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o privilege_n intend_v be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n fill_v with_o some_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 2._o none_o may_v ever_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v therefore_o joint_o and_o several_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o entrance_n into_o this_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o respect_v their_o present_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o present_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_o mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o legal_a service_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o worship_n only_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v say_v that_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o none_o ever_o question_v yet_o the_o benefit_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o present_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v believer_n then_o also_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n after_o death_n any_o more_o than_o now_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o its_o perfect_a
so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v 5._o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n distinct_o typify_v and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o veil_n as_o his_o whole_a nature_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o soul_n by_o the_o scape-goat_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 6._o herein_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o whole_a a_o type_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o time_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o turn_v it_o aside_o whereon_o it_o immediate_o close_v again_o and_o forbid_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o prospect_n unto_o other_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n abide_v unless_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o it_o can_v close_v no_o more_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v we_o have_v a_o full_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v of_o old_a upon_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n we_o enter_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o all_o hindrance_n thereby_o take_v away_o from_o we_o of_o all_o which_o hindrance_n the_o veil_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o principal_a instance_n until_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o privilege_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o unto_o herein_o and_o there_o be_v great_a instruction_n give_v we_o in_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n into_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o solemn_a worship_n it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o peculiarly_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o access_n be_v with_o holy_a confidence_n ground_v sole_o on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o way_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o obstacle_n and_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o reconcile_v this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o lay_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o pretend_v who_o have_v hence_o cavil_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v therein_o only_o he_o say_v we_o have_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rend_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o through_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n a_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n follow_v verse_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v be_v understand_v from_o v_o 19_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v 〈◊〉_d our_o relation_n unto_o christ_n ch_n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o exercise_v that_o office_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o own_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n what_o become_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v express_v ch_n 7._o 26._o show_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o measure_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o care_n and_o say_v with_o boldness_n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v another_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o boldness_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o their_o worship_n all_o those_o priest_n be_v remove_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n without_o such_o a_o conduct_n such_o a_o countenance_n the_o apostle_n remove_v this_o from_o they_o and_o gives_z encouragement_n for_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v concern_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o many_o occasion_n only_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o not_o here_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o do_v most_o frequent_o but_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o great_a a_o great_a priest_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o eminency_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o ch_z 1._o 2_o 3._o great_a in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o great_a in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n ch_n 7._o 25._o great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o lead_v both_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o a_o due_a reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o can_v save_v we_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a or_o give_v we_o acceptance_n before_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n so_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n that_o which_o unto_o the_o particular_a end_n design_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v in_o his_o office_n be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therein_o consider_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o privilege_n whence_o the_o ensue_a duty_n be_v infer_v but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n zech._n 3._o 6_o 7._o the_o whole_a care_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o that_o here_o below_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n here_o below_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o